idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n as_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n alas_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o flexible_a disposition_n be_v natural_o incline_v and_o have_v more_o strong_a tentation_n to_o that_o then_o to_o other_o sin_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o for_o help_a ahab_n his_o heart_n relent_v and_o he_o become_v after_o that_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o chron._n 19.2_o 11._o and_o be_v again_o after_o that_o reprove_v for_o help_a ahaziah_n more_o sharp_o 2_o chron._n 20.37_o he_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o offeâ—d_v that_o way_n any_o more_o 1_o king_n 22.49_o you_o see_v then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n though_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o some_o commandment_n some_o duty_n and_o some_o sin_n then_o of_o other_o but_o i_o say_v further_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v more_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o some_o duty_n command_v and_o in_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v then_o in_o other_o some_o though_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o commander_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o be_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n than_o this_o when_o we_o do_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v most_o special_a charge_n upon_o we_o in_o than_o we_o do_v of_o any_o other_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o god_n have_v give_v great_a charge_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n then_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n christ_n call_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n mat._n 22.38_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o follow_v god_n delight_v much_o more_o in_o the_o inward_a then_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n we_o do_v to_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6.6_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n yea_o he_o call_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v substantial_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23.23_o weighty_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n go_v you_o and_o learn_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 9.13_o what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v applic._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n when_o man_n 1._o put_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o outward_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o regard_v not_o those_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n no_o nor_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o 2._o stand_o more_o upon_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o upon_o the_o substance_n will_v be_v great_o trouble_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v now_o at_o easter_n or_o not_o receive_v with_o that_o gesture_n that_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o but_o to_o come_v without_o all_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o come_v without_o charity_n without_o all_o preparation_n of_o heart_n trouble_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.24_o second_o god_n have_v give_v special_a charge_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o more_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o every_o tree_n must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 6.44_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o direction_n john_n baptist_n give_v to_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n luk._n 3.13_o 14_o and_o in_o those_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o his_o epistle_n ephes._n 5._o &_o 6._o col._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o by_o the_o charge_n he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2.15_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o unsoundnesse_n applic._n when_o man_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n but_o neglect_v their_o calling_n be_v bad_a husband_n and_o wife_n and_o master_n and_o servant_n bad_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n like_o a_o blind_a eye_n or_o lame_a hand_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o all_o the_o member_n have_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o particular_a office_n three_o and_o last_o god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o special_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o our_o self_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o then_o concern_v other_o man_n examine_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v â—aith_n to_o thyself_o before_o god_n therefore_o david_n profess_v this_o of_o himself_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o unsoundnesse_n when_o a_o man_n busy_v himself_o more_o with_o censure_v and_o seem_v to_o hate_v sin_n more_o in_o other_o then_o in_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n note_v for_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7.3_o that_o he_o behold_v the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n lecture_n lxxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 1â—_n 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n 2._o to_o the_o question_n and_o show_v you_o how_o and_o wherein_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n do_v and_o must_v show_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o this_o do_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n principal_o 1._o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o 2._o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n god_n have_v forbid_v 3._o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o these_o three_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n and_o make_v application_n of_o they_o also_o as_o i_o go_v over_o they_o several_o for_o the_o first_o the_o upright_a heart_a man_n show_v thus_o farforth_a a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v he_o to_o know_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n will_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o to_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o his_o secret_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n he_o set_v bound_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v exod._n 19.12.21_o not_o to_o pass_v those_o bound_n to_o gaze_v and_o pry_v too_o far_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v too_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v that_o that_o concern_v other_o man_n o_o how_o perfect_a be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o superior_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n also_o like_a peter_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v who_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o this_o and_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n seek_v knowledge_n in_o those_o thing_n most_o that_o be_v no_o way_n
mind_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n yea_o a_o very_a heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v more_o indebt_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o 〈…〉_z than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v and_o so_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v rom._n â—_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n any_o thing_n mat._n 5_o 2d_o 〈…〉_z quiâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—o._n 6_o 4â—_n 〈…〉_z to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o stumper_v to_o thy_o eyelid_n deliver_v thyself_o as_o a_o roe_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—rom_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hunter_n it_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o this_o case_n es._n 3â—_n 21_o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o how_o heavy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o thâ—n_o to_o be_v thus_o in_o debt_n 〈◊〉_d danger_n unto_o god_n and_o always_o liable_a unto_o his_o arrest_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o prison_n to_o cast_v his_o debtor_n into_o than_o all_o the_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n in_o the_o world_n be_v mat._n 22.13_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o call_v he_o in_o â—â—â—ter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 2._o here_o no_o hide_v of_o our_o head_n or_o keep_v close_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 130.7_o whither_o â—hall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v his_o arrest_n or_o execution_n by_o any_o rescue_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v job._n 10.7_o there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n thou_o 〈…〉_z though_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o so_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o out_o of_o his_o debt_n book_n and_o cross_v the_o book_n ver_fw-la 1._o blot_v out_o my_o transgession_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n certain_o so_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v that_o true_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o indebt_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o comparison_n whereby_o david_n here_o resemble_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n so_o be_v all_o sin_n call_v not_o 〈…〉_z cor._n 7._o â—_o let_v we_o cleanse_v our_o sâ—lves_n from_o 〈…〉_z flâ—sh_o and_o spirit_n yea_o sin_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_z see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o two_o point_n sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o unpardoned_a 1._o defileth_n and_o pollute_v a_o man_n himself_o make_v he_o most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o â—_o it_o make_v every_o thing_n unclean_a and_o pollute_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o nothing_o so_o defile_v a_o man_n as_o sin_n do_v mat._n 15.19_o 20._o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n 〈…〉_z theâ—is_fw-gr false_a witness_n blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n sâ—loâ—â—n_o say_v pro._n 13.5_o that_o a_o wâ—â—â—d_a man_n be_v loathsome_a 1._o sin_n make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o all_o good_a man_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eyeâ—_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v prov._n 2d_o â—7_n a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a he_o can_v in_o his_o heart_n esteem_v he_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o psal_n â—6_n 5_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o owe_v most_o duty_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v reverence_v or_o esteem_v he_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n lam._n 1.8_o jerusalem_n have_v grievous_o sin_v therefore_o they_o that_o honour_v she_o despise_v she_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o full_o see_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o much_o see_v every_o day_n in_o all_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o see_v for_o than_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 66.24_o three_o sin_n make_v man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zac._n 11.8_o yea_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n loathe_v pro._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v evil_a or_o to_o look_v on_o any_o iniquitiy_n hob._n 1.13_o 4._o and_o last_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a even_o unto_o himself_o when_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o sink_n he_o will_v feel_v such_o a_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a send_v to_o come_v from_o it_o as_o will_v even_o overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o abide_v himself_o see_v the_o experiment_n hereof_o not_o in_o judas_n only_o a_o castaway_n who_o when_o god_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27.3_o 5._o but_o in_o god_n dear_a servant_n in_o job_n who_o cry_v out_o 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o in_o those_o repentant_a jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ezekiel_n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n to_o defile_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o committeh_a it_o and_o make_v he_o loathsome_a it_o do_v also_o second_o make_v every_o thing_n unclean_a and_o pollute_v to_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v by_o it_o it_o poison_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n his_o health_n wealth_n friend_n child_n food_z recreation_n titus_n 1.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a yea_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n leviticus_n 16.16_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n hag._n 2.13_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o david_n sin_n do_v so_o trouble_v he_o though_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o so_o earnest_o unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgession_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o certain_o so_o will_v every_o one_o do_v that_o know_v how_o filthy_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v how_o loathsome_a it_o will_v make_v he_o and_o how_o it_o will_v defile_v and_o poison_v every_o thing_n to_o he_o lecture_n xvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o febru_n 28._o 1625._o 1._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o which_o of_o we_o all_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o reproof_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v all_o more_o earnest_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o than_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o martha_n lu._n 50.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n how_o we_o may_v live_v and_o live_v wealthy_o and_o pleasant_o and_o in_o credit_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a that_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o only_o absolute_o needful_a the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n we_o take_v little_o think_v for_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o seek_v more_o eager_o than_o god_n favour_n and_o prefer_v before_o it_o sure_o 1._o they_o be_v uncertain_a 1._o tim._n 6.17_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 2._o they_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o sound_a comfort_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n or_o make_v we_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a esa._n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n
kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o which_o add_v much_o to_o all_o his_o former_a favour_n he_o give_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o this_o his_o special_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o above_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.3_o now_o proportionable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o any_o must_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n need_v be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o dear_a friend_n to_o his_o master_n to_o his_o own_o father_n this_o we_o know_v will_v make_v he_o odious_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12_o 4â—_n of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.6_o yea_o thus_o will_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v awaken_v aggravate_v his_o own_o sin_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v thâ—_n lord_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o four_o and_o last_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n first_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o one_o christian_n of_o note_n do_v more_o encourage_v and_o harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n than_o twenty_o example_n of_o lewd_a man_n can_v do_v if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o that_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o that_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezekiel_n 16.54_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o lewd_a man_n to_o see_v professor_n as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o great_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n &_o will_v make_v it_o lie_v heavy_a on_o their_o conscience_n even_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o god_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n jere._n 6.28_o they_o be_v all_o corrupter_n second_o there_o redound_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a then_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n levit_fw-la 22.31_o 32._o neither_o shall_v you_o profuse_a my_o holy_a name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n will_v be_v profane_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n special_o of_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n for_o piety_n will_v be_v impute_v by_o lewd_a man_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v as_o dirt_n upon_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n if_o but_o a_o woman_n that_o profess_v religion_n be_v a_o idâ—e_a huswife_n or_o unquiet_a with_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v blaspheny_v say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 2.5_o nay_o if_o but_o a_o servant_n that_o profess_v religion_n fail_v any_o way_n in_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o master_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v blaspheme_v say_v he_o 1_o timothy_n 6.1_o when_o simeon_n and_o levy_n have_v deal_v so_o lewd_o against_o the_o shechemite_n jacob_n tell_v they_o genes_n 34_o 30._o they_o have_v make_v he_o to_o stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n alas_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v show_v his_o utmost_a detestation_n to_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v of_o it_o true_a but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o god_n people_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o all_o of_o their_o profession_n yea_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o all_o and_o god_n holy_a religion_n itself_o for_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n own_o people_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.13_o that_o by_o their_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n they_o do_v even_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n they_o do_v utter_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v make_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o loathe_v the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o prophet_n lay_v so_o heavy_o to_o david_n charge_n even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v o_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n lecture_n cxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v we_o unto_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v all_o unto_o three_o head_n principal_o for_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o fitness_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o of_o god_n people_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o last_o some_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o our_o own_o sin_n who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v into_o and_o reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o offend_v much_o this_o way_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n 1._o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n they_o have_v no_o better_a sport_n nothing_o that_o they_o do_v so_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o as_o in_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o talk_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o note_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n hear_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 38.16_o lest_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o i_o when_o my_o foot_n flip_v and_o i_o catch_v a_o fall_n they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o i_o 2._o yea_o they_o rejoice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o god_n people_n do_v indeed_o fall_v into_o but_o out_o of_o the_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v this_o way_n they_o devise_v slander_n against_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o they_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 55.3_o and_o 35.11_o they_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o 3._o and_o the_o most_o odious_a slander_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v against_o such_o man_n will_v go_v for_o currant_n every_o where_o and_o be_v believe_v as_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o a_o tale-bearer_n of_o a_o slanderer_n in_o this_o kind_n especial_o be_v as_o flatter_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 18.8_o as_o your_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v please_v a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v to_o hear_v himself_o flatter_v and_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o delight_n that_o they_o be_v perfect_o digest_v in_o these_o three_o
the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o hold_v for_o authentical_a in_o all_o their_o public_a reading_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n and_o charge_v that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v or_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o no_o not_o then_o when_o it_o do_v most_o evident_o and_o palpable_o sworâ—e_v from_o and_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a copy_n both_o to_o leave_n out_o sondra_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n word_n as_o selah_n always_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o also_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o â—oly_a 〈◊〉_d many_o word_n yea_o and_o sometime_o whole_a verse_n 2._o second_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o neglect_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n no_o not_o the_o least_o word_n nor_o syllable_n nor_o title_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o honourable_o matth._n 5.18_o very_o 〈◊〉_d â—nto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o it_o though_o we_o can_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d read_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o profit_v by_o it_o or_o discern_v what_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v we_o unto_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n in_o reach_a may_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o most_o insist_v upon_o those_o portion_n of_o god_n truth_n above_o other_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o useful_a for_o their_o hearer_n for_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n himself_o follow_v in_o his_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n act_v 20.20_o and_o this_o rule_n he_o prescribe_v to_o all_o other_o teacher_n tit._n 3.8_o so_o may_v god_n people_n likewise_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_v themselves_o most_o in_o those_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v best_o profit_v by_o not_o but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o and_o not_o the_o word_n if_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o every_o part_n of_o it_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o our_o own_o dulness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o hebrew_n to_o do_v heb._n 5.11_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_v we_o owe_v even_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v nor_o profit_n by_o and_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v thereof_o stand_v in_o these_o six_o point_n principal_o first_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o understand_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o not_o esteem_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n tax_v his_o people_n for_o as_o for_o a_o heinous_a sin_n hos._n 8.12_o that_o they_o account_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o place_n shall_v increase_v our_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 5.39_o herein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o holy_a prophet_n themselves_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o that_o they_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v which_o god_n have_v reveil_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o write_v concern_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o three_o learn_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o of_o that_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o know_v god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o say_v of_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o understand_v as_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n do_v act._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o understand_v they_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o four_o learn_v thereby_o to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o thy_o read_n humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o understanding_n and_o reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n himself_o do_v who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n also_o psalm_n 119_o 1â—_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n five_o come_v to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v humble_v and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o say_v david_n psal._n 25.14_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n six_o mark_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o understand_v not_o because_o they_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a hereafter_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 2.50_o 51._o so_o we_o find_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o have_v use_v of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n afterward_o which_o when_o they_o first_o hear_v it_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 2.22_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v now_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o david_n time_n musician_n and_o diverse_a order_n and_o degrâ—â—es_n of_o they_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n first_o they_o have_v then_o music_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n not_o sing_v of_o psalm_n only_o but_o play_v upon_o instrument_n 1_o chron._n 25.6_o nehem._n 12_o 2d_o some_o string_a instrument_n call_v neginoth_n psal._n 4.1_o some_o windy_a call_v nehiloth_n psal._n 5.1_o second_o these_o musician_n be_v all_o levite_n and_o have_v a_o special_a function_n and_o call_v in_o that_o church_n by_o god_n appointment_n whereupon_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o attend_v and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o special_a gift_n receive_v from_o god_n 1_o chron._n 9.33_o and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a for_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n and_o 2_o chron._n 29.25_o he_o set_v the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n instrument_n of_o music_n 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o the_o priest_n wait_v on_o their_o office_n the_o levite_n also_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o this_o function_n also_o god_n do_v enable_v they_o with_o such_o skill_n as_o whereby_o they_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o musician_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o chaldeans_n we_o do_v read_v that_o they_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o excellent_a musician_n of_o their_o own_o dan._n â—_o 5_o yet_o do_v they_o great_o desire_v to_o hear_v these_o musician_n of_o the_o temple_n psal._n 137.3_o and_o this_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o special_a favour_n and_o bounty_n that_o artaxerxâ—s_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n show_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n nâ—h_n 1â—_n 23_o three_o of_o these_o musician_n there_o be_v sundry_a order_n and_o degree_n some_o be_v master_n and_o chief_a musician_n some_o be_v scholar_n and_o inferior_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o set_v down_o 1._o chron._n 25.1_o 6._o neh._n 12.46_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v why_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n and_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v of_o that_o first_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a writ_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a
be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n much_o but_o to_o sing_v they_o in_o order_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o the_o best_a reform_a congregation_n use_v still_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o though_o upon_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a occasion_n special_a choice_n may_v be_v make_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v oft_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o such_o case_n 2_o chron._n 5.13_o &_o 20._o â—1_n ezra_n 3.11_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v song_n in_o order_n because_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 2d_o 1_o do_v pen_n they_o all_o for_o the_o public_a general_a use_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o now_o a_o day_n be_v much_o leave_v in_o most_o congregation_n three_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sing_v psalm_n much_o in_o their_o family_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v also_o much_o lay_v down_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o if_o man_n shall_v use_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v note_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scorn_v of_o man_n i_o will_v have_v such_o man_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mar._n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o first_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o only_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o to_o use_v it_o hereafter_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o god_n much_o more_o esteem_v of_o then_o of_o any_o outward_a duty_n we_o can_v perform_v behold_v say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n second_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o right_a manner_n that_o be_v 1._o with_o understanding_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 47.7_o 2._o with_o feeling_n col._n 3.16_o with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n 3._o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o this_o service_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v say_v david_n psal._n 101.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o speak_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n and_o labour_v to_o find_v ourselves_o edify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o ephes._n 5.19_o 5._o in_o a_o decent_a manner_n observe_v the_o tune_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v as_o one_o man_n in_o this_o service_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n â—_o 1â—_n the_o singer_n be_v as_o one_o to_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v the_o lord_n and_o esa._n 52.8_o with_o the_o voice_n together_o they_o shall_v sing_v follow_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v pen_v to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o and_o occasion_n whereupon_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o bathsheba_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o david_n he_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o bathsheba_n 2._o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o repentance_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v his_o sin_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o in_o what_o term_n it_o be_v here_o express_v 2._o how_o heinous_a it_o be_v and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v that_o repentant_a david_n or_o rather_o god_n spirit_n by_o his_o pen_n call_v his_o foul_a adultery_n only_o a_o go_n in_o to_o bathsheba_n a_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n or_o into_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v do_v he_o intend_v by_o these_o term_n to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n no_o certain_o he_o be_v far_o from_o that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v in_o this_o psalm_n disgrace_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o do_v he_o express_v that_o filthy_a act_n of_o he_o in_o a_o modest_a and_o seemly_a phrase_n and_o thereby_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o which_o teach_v we_o 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n can_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o their_o sin_n without_o shame_n dare_v not_o speak_v broad_o or_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n ephes._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a observe_v this_o holy_a modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a act_n of_o lewd_a man_n amos_n 2.7_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n will_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o maid_n gen._n 19.5_o bring_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o 2._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o have_v some_o filthiness_n in_o they_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 4.1_o adam_n know_v eve_n judg._n 15.1_o i_o will_v goâ—_n in_o to_o my_o wife_n into_o the_o chamber_n esa._n 8.3_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v gen_n â—0_n 4_o abâ—melâ—ch_o have_v not_o come_v near_o she_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o privy_a and_o unseemly_a part_n he_o call_v it_o our_o nakedness_n gen._n 9.22_o and_o our_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o and_o our_o shame_n esa._n 47.3_o jer._n 1â—_n 26_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a evacuation_n of_o the_o body_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sit_v down_o deut._n 23.13_o and_o cover_v of_o the_o foot_n judg._n 3.24_o 1_o sam._n 24.3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o first_o the_o detestation_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o all_o filthiness_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a deut._n 23.14_o that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n be_v call_v mat._n 12.43_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o delight_v in_o filthiness_n second_o 2._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o that_o member_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v give_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o so_o it_o be_v call_v psal._n 16.9_o for_o by_o his_o glory_n there_o he_o mean_v his_o tongue_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o act._n 2.26_o three_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o broad_a and_o unclean_a speech_n to_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n with_o filthy_a lust_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v corrupt_a or_o rot_a communication_n ephes._n 4.29_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1_o first_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o hatred_n and_o fear_v of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o holiness_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n remember_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v we_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o desire_v 2._o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o care_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o holiness_n then_o that_o this_o modesty_n and_o care_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o show_n of_o uncleanness_n
love_v thus_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v mar._n 3.5_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o 8.12_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o and_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o read_v that_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n thus_o psal._n 95.10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n can_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v love_v thus_o o_o happy_a thou_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v as_o john_n 6.60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o object_n who_o can_v endure_v such_o doctrine_n answ._n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o do_v this_o i_o answer_v 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n indeed_o can_v nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o 2._o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lu._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v well_o persuade_v how_o great_a the_o lord_n love_n have_v be_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v easy_o do_v it_o lecture_n xxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o april_n 18._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o duty_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o man_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o which_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n must_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o man_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o how_o good_a and_o merciful_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v unto_o we_o luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a and_o matth._n 18.33_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v piety_n on_o thou_o yea_o mat._n 5.45_o our_o saviour_n teach_v how_o bountiful_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n persuade_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o too_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o you_o may_v better_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o wherein_o you_o can_v more_o resemble_v he_o then_o in_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n principal_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 1._o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n apt_a to_o pity_v they_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o his_o bounty_n be_v altogether_o free_a and_o respect_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o have_v need_n of_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o to_o all_o even_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v tender_a heart_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o misery_n for_o this_o be_v our_o father_n disposition_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n ephes._n 4.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a 1_o pet._n 2.8_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o be_v pitiful_a col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o as_o a_o beautiful_a garment_n that_o will_v great_o adorn_v and_o grace_v your_o profession_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v therefore_o certain_o most_o unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n applic._n 1._o that_o be_v hard_o heart_v towards_o the_o poor_a not_o affect_v nor_o move_v with_o their_o cry_n and_o misery_n deut._n 15.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o he_o that_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o his_o needy_a brother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n apt_a to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n violent_o restrain_v himself_o from_o it_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v provoke_v and_o force_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o against_o it_o pro._n 21.13_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o strive_v not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o god_n can_v make_v the_o hard_a heart_a man_n cry_v himself_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o pro._n 11.17_o he_o that_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o poor_a trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n without_o any_o mercy_n at_o all_o without_o any_o compassion_n of_o heart_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v relieve_v but_o either_o 1_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 6.1_o 2._o or_o 2_o out_o of_o hypocrisy_n as_o judas_n joh._n 12.5_o 6._o or_o 3_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o free_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o clamour_n as_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n relieve_v the_o poor_a widow_n luk._n 18.5_o where_o as_o indeed_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o that_o proceed_v which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v that_o which_o grace_v our_o alms-deed_n more_o than_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o mat._n 5.7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a esa._n 5_o 8.10_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a then_o shall_v thy_o light_n arise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n job._n 30.25_o be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a second_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o pity_v the_o poor_a but_o we_o must_v also_o relieve_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n psal._n 146.7.9_o he_o give_v food_n to_o the_o hungry_a he_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n yea_o he_o be_v bountiful_a in_o his_o goodness_n to_o such_o james_n 1.5_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n as_o need_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o do_v find_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o psal._n 112.4_o 5._o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o do_v high_o commend_v this_o duty_n unto_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v great_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o it_o mic._n 6.8_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o do_v great_o grace_v all_o other_o even_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v act_n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n more_o please_v unto_o god_n than_o any_o outward_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o first_o table_n mat._n 12.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v make_v great_a promise_n unto_o then_o to_o any_o other_o almost_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v perform_v mat._n 5.7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n say_v pro._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a happy_a be_v he_o and_o three_o sort_n of_o promise_n
of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o we_o must_v follow_v do_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o of_o the_o poor_a as_o fear_n god_n though_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v seek_v out_o they_o as_o onesiphorus_n do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n 2_o tim._n 1.17_o he_o seek_v i_o out_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o for_o that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o be_v do_v to_o christ._n matth_n 25.40_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o what_o a_o comfort_n may_v that_o be_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v relieve_v christ_n and_o we_o may_v have_v more_o assurance_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o least_o kindness_n do_v to_o such_o a_o one_o then_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o other_o poor_a mat._n 10.42_o the_o least_o thing_n a_o man_n give_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.9_o 10._o of_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n he_o mean_v and_o yet_o do_v minister_v that_o they_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o they_o then_o can_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n yet_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o point_n i_o propound_v remain_v true_a that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o bowel_n and_o be_v hard-hearted_a towards_o they_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o sundry_a fault_n of_o the_o poor_a 2._o thess._n 3._o infer_v this_o exhortation_n vers_fw-la 13._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v their_o lewdness_n will_v weary_v and_o dishearten_v you_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v to_o our_o pattern_n luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a how_o be_v that_o verse_n 35._o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 4.10_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n their_o very_a misery_n be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o exod._n 23.5_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n will_v thou_o cease_v to_o help_v he_o mark_v 1._o a_o beast_n in_o misery_n must_v be_v relieve_v much_o more_o a_o man_n 2._o a_o beast_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o hate_v god_n people_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v sure_a a_o very_a bad_a man_n must_v be_v relieve_v much_o more_o the_o man_n himself_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v persuade_v thou_o to_o it_o 1._o these_o wretched_a man_n be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n esa._n 58.7_o and_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n to_o hide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n 2._o they_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n for_o aught_o thou_o know_v destroy_v not_o he_o by_o withhold_a thy_o mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.15_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 3._o thou_o respect_v not_o he_o in_o thy_o alm_n if_o thou_o give_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o even_o that_o thou_o give_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v most_o unworthy_a if_o thou_o give_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n shall_v not_o loose_v a_o reward_n eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v liberal_a towards_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n now_o for_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v to_o all_o you_o applic._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 9.12_o as_o touch_v the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o your_o mind_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o i_o but_o most_o needful_a to_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o duty_n for_o i_o know_v no_o forwardness_n in_o any_o almost_o unto_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o time_n that_o many_o die_a in_o good_a estate_n some_o in_o very_o great_a estate_n bequeath_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a though_o they_o can_v then_o enjoy_v they_o no_o long_o these_o man_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v live_v so_o they_o die_v in_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o profane_a infidelity_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o duty_n 2._o they_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a religion_n rom._n 2.24_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o papist_n through_o such_o man_n i_o know_v they_o do_v better_o that_o give_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o seldom_o do_v they_o give_v well_o that_o never_o give_v till_o they_o die_v yet_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o sin_n to_o give_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_a 2._o it_o become_v they_o well_o that_o have_v give_v most_o in_o their_o life_n to_o leave_v at_o their_o death_n also_o a_o testimony_n behind_o they_o of_o their_o charity_n as_o good_a dorcas_n do_v act_v 9.39_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v weep_v for_o she_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o she_o make_v while_o she_o live_v and_o leave_v behind_o she_o for_o the_o poor_a second_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o that_o they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n and_o will_v plead_v for_o it_o as_o for_o their_o life_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o charge_n and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o they_o have_v it_o not_o look_v on_o their_o apparel_n look_v on_o their_o expense_n in_o ale_n in_o tobacco_n in_o game_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o want_n at_o all_o they_o spend_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n look_v on_o their_o proud_a and_o stately_a carriage_n towards_o their_o better_n and_o you_o will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v gallant_n and_o rich_a man_n only_o when_o they_o shall_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a than_o they_o be_v bankrupt_n than_o they_o have_v nothing_o what_o shall_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n count_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a certain_o a_o christian_a will_v count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o humble_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v hard_a that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o give_v according_a to_o that_o ephe_n 4.28_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v thou_o work_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v to_o live_v and_o to_o maintain_v thy_o family_n o_o that_o many_o of_o you_o do_v so_o well_o nay_o thou_o work_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v to_o haunt_v the_o alehouse_n to_o game_n to_o maintain_v thy_o pride_n and_o where_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o work_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o need_n three_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o most_o that_o though_o they_o give_v they_o give_v not_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o they_o give_v paul_n bid_v timothy_n charge_n rich_a man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 1._o tim._n 6.18_o and_o rom._n 12.8_o let_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n for_o this_o paul_n commend_v the_o macedonian_n 2._o cor._n 8_o 4._o they_o pray_v paul_n with_o much_o entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o do_v discover_v most_o man_n give_v not_o willing_o 1._o it_o come_v so_o hardly_o from_o they_o they_o must_v be_v sess_v to_o so_o much_o they_o be_v so_o late_o and_o backward_o in_o their_o payment_n it_o
come_v from_o they_o as_o if_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n they_o give_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 9.7_o grudge_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n if_o the_o law_n compel_v they_o not_o they_o will_v never_o give_v 2._o man_n give_v not_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o that_o that_o we_o give_v be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o ability_n act_n 1â—_n â—9_n the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1._o tim_n 6.18_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n before_o all_o that_o be_v give_v by_o other_o luke_n 21.4_o that_o she_o give_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o her_o ability_n and_o so_o do_v not_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o give_v with_o good_a heart_n they_o do_v themselves_o more_o good_a than_o they_o can_v do_v the_o poor_a if_o they_o give_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v aâ—t_n 20._o â—5_n it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v prov._n 11.17_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v good_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o more_o plentiful_o thou_o give_v the_o great_a shall_v thy_o reward_n be_v 2._o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o pray_v therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n lu._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n certain_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n promise_n it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o trouble_n to_o thou_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a now_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o i_o must_v answer_v one_o objection_n that_o our_o man_n usual_o make_v for_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o kind_n object_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o give_v what_o i_o be_o assess_v answ._n and_o more_o too_o so_o i_o see_v equality_n use_v in_o sessement_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o sure_o there_o ought_v care_v to_o be_v have_v of_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 8.13_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v ease_v and_o you_o burden_v they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o business_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v deal_v faithful_o and_o impartial_o see_v the_o apostle_n care_v in_o this_o matter_n 2._o cor._n 8_o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o no_o man_n may_v blame_v he_o in_o that_o business_n 2._o but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n this_o way_n suffer_v not_o thou_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o hinder_v thou_o from_o do_v thy_o duty_n or_o make_v thou_o do_v it_o grudge_o and_o so_o to_o loose_v thy_o reward_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stand_v too_o much_o on_o this_o point_n let_v he_o remember_v 1._o that_o it_o well_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o time_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o poor_a when_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o only_a thing_n they_o entreat_v of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o of_o myself_o say_v he_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v gal_n 2.10_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o officer_n be_v here_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n choose_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o sessement_n be_v usual_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o seasonable_a doctrine_n for_o this_o time_n 3._o i_o speak_v the_o more_o of_o it_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v your_o compassion_n and_o extend_v your_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o town_n i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n unto_o we_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v so_o often_o meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o no_o collection_n be_v make_v in_o it_o in_o all_o this_o time_n for_o the_o poor_a i_o can_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o this_o and_o name_n to_o you_o congregation_n in_o our_o own_o land_n where_o collection_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a every_o month_n once_o upon_o the_o lecture_n day_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o rather_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n deuterono_n 16.16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o even_o to_o profess_v our_o homage_n to_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o our_o church-assembly_n we_o shall_v sometime_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o that_o willingness_n many_o of_o you_o show_v in_o your_o weekly_a contribution_n while_o that_o fast_v continue_v now_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o all_o do_v if_o once_o a_o quarter_n i_o crave_v this_o of_o you_o that_o as_o you_o be_v make_v here_o partaker_n of_o our_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o minister_v unto_o our_o poor_a in_o these_o carnal_a thing_n roman_n 15.27_o lecture_n xxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o april_n 25._o 1626._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v for_o our_o pattern_n in_o give_v to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o all_o man_n especial_o psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 1._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o we_o can_v look_v no_o way_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v monument_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n psalm_n 33.5_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v note_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o himself_o but_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v do_v good_a act_n 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a though_o he_o have_v many_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v most_o lewd_a man_n and_o do_v well_o deserve_v it_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o destroy_n or_o hurt_v of_o any_o man_n but_o all_o his_o miracle_n still_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o all_o man_n as_o himself_o answer_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v have_v provoke_v he_o to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o village_n that_o refuse_v to_o lodge_v he_o luke_n 9_o â—6_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o in_o this_o be_v he_o also_o propound_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o example_n to_o we_o phil._n 2.4_o â—_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o rom._n 15.2_o 3._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a unto_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o seek_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o property_n all_o god_n child_n do_v strive_v to_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v not_o only_o harmless_a peaceable_a and_o quiet_a man_n such_o as_o will_v not_o wrong_v nor_o wrangle_v nor_o hurt_v any_o that_o they_o live_v with_o in_o which_o respect_n david_n call_v they_o psalm_n 35.20_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n and_o this_o hamor_n and_o shechem_n witness_v of_o jacob_n &_o his_o family_n that_o while_o they_o live_v among_o they_o though_o contrary_n in_o religion_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o live_v peaceable_o with_o they_o gen._n 34.21_o esa._n 11.9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n but_o they_o that_o be_v
may_v see_v verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 25.16_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a they_o that_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n must_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o find_v mercy_n as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v when_o they_o sue_v to_o ahab_n for_o mercy_n they_o go_v with_o rope_n on_o their_o head_n and_o sackcloth_n about_o their_o loin_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o the_o lord_n be_v plentiful_a in_o promise_v his_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n psal._n 9.12_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a therefore_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abject_a 2_o cor._n 7.6_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v his_o promise_n luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n four_o if_o thou_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o rely_v and_o rest_n upon_o it_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o make_v david_n pray_v thus_o psal._n 33.22_o let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o do_v hope_n in_o thou_o and_o 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o thy_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o trust_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o come_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n but_o through_o he_o this_o be_v notable_o figure_v unto_o god_n people_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 1._o none_o may_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o mercy-seat_n stand_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o highpriest_n only_o who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o 2._o he_o may_v not_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n presume_v to_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n without_o incense_n which_o signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n levit._n 16.13_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n must_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o he_o die_v not_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n levit._fw-la 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n at_o god_n mercy-seat_n but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1.1_o but_o have_v he_o for_o our_o highpriest_n we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n labour_n thou_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o unto_o thou_o lecture_n xxv_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 16._o 1626._o now_o for_o the_o second_o duty_n 2._o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o unto_o psal._n 29.2_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n that_o be_v carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o according_o give_v he_o his_o due_n if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a special_o if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o cry_v shame_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o once_o you_o full_o know_v this_o love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v even_o fill_v you_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n many_o deceive_v themselves_o miserable_o in_o this_o point_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a mercy_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o five_o notable_a effect_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v it_o whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a note_n you_o may_v try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o special_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v unto_o you_o first_o it_o will_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o this_o have_v psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o right_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o second_o he_o must_v needs_o grieve_v and_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o melt_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o shall_v persuade_v they_o of_o my_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n luk_n 7.38_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o verse_n 47._o it_o be_v her_o love_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n marvellous_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v she_o so_o many_o foul_a sin_n three_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v draw_v i_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o make_v i_o love_v it_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n give_v this_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o beg_v so_o earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v no_o where_o behold_v and_o see_v that_o so_o well_o as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n o_o if_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n they_o will_v love_v his_o house_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o it_o then_o they_o do_v four_o he_o must_v needs_o desire_v earnest_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
confession_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o have_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a this_o all_o god_n people_n must_v strive_v to_o make_v most_o conscience_n of_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n saint_n have_v most_o practise_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v arise_v say_v the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15.18_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n do_v most_o urge_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o for_o one_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n he_o speak_v twenty_o of_o this_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o by_o this_o one_o point_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o papist_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o in_o all_o their_o catechism_n which_o they_o urge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n which_o they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n without_o which_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n unto_o which_o they_o ascribe_v all_o this_o and_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o inward_a confession_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n unto_o god_n be_v good_a yet_o neither_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n nor_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n or_o profit_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v now_o of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n for_o first_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n both_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o we_o make_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n likewise_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v unto_o god_n thus_o be_v doubtless_o both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v for_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o prayer_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.12_o as_o that_o indeed_o that_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o nehemiah_n 9.2_o and_o enjoin_v by_o ezra_n 10.11_o with_o this_o in_o our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o begin_v our_o public_a prayer_n and_o all_o god_n people_n that_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o to_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n even_o in_o that_o second_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o secret_a when_o we_o have_v none_o other_o witness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n chief_o commend_v unto_o his_o people_n under_o that_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o mat._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o verse_n 18._o show_v thyself_o to_o fast_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o this_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n unto_o and_o even_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n all_o other_o outward_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n as_o fast_v and_o set_v task_n of_o devotion_n unto_o ourselves_o of_o read_v so_o much_o say_v over_o so_o many_o prayer_n confess_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o force_n as_o this_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n either_o to_o mortification_n or_o comfort_n but_o be_v like_o those_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a now_o for_o the_o further_o enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o more_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o provoke_v you_o unto_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o help_n and_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o motive_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n 2._o from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o all_o man_n the_o civil_a yea_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n so_o do_v nehemiah_n neh_n 15._o and_o daniel_n dan_n 9.5.7.8_o if_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o make_v verse_n 9_o if_o we_o can_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n find_v in_o ourselves_o sin_n to_o confess_v unto_o he_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o profession_n we_o make_v of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o receive_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o yea_o no_o man_n can_v have_v hope_n god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o confess_v it_o unto_o god_n nor_o have_v so_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o never_o yet_o particular_o confess_v and_o accuse_v himself_o of_o before_o as_o he_o may_v have_v of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n at_o least_o of_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o condition_n return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n â—â—re_o 3.12_o 13._o and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n solomon_n make_v for_o god_n people_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 50._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n then_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n and_o forgive_v thy_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n also_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o confess_v they_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o not_o else_o now_o every_o man_n have_v some_o personal_a and_o particular_a siâ—s_n that_o can_v be_v confess_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v with_o other_o either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a if_o any_o other_o man_n be_v our_o mouth_n to_o god_n he_o can_v confess_v they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v conceive_v the_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v discover_v it_o before_o
flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o be_v job_n meaning_n job_n 14.4_o no_o man_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n that_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n himself_o be_v unclean_a second_o 2_o though_o many_o parent_n be_v themselves_o holy_a and_o have_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o infect_v their_o child_n and_o derive_v unto_o they_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o isaac_n be_v bear_v with_o his_o foreskin_n though_o his_o father_n be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o clean_a and_o pure_a seed_n rise_v not_o without_o straw_n and_o chaff_n because_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o to_o our_o child_n in_o their_o natural_a birth_n but_o that_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o adam_n gen._n 5.3_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n now_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o not_o natural_a unto_o we_o but_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o supernatural_a jam._n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o i_o must_v first_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v child_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n see_v their_o parent_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o reverence_n and_o respect_v their_o parent_n that_o have_v do_v they_o so_o much_o wrong_v as_o to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o with_o so_o corrupt_a a_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o abuse_v it_o rather_o for_o first_o wicked_a child_n may_v not_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n nor_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o their_o lewdness_n and_o damnation_n upon_o their_o parent_n because_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o they_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o say_v as_o ezek._n 18.2_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n nor_o say_v to_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o reprove_v they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o pray_v whence_o have_v i_o this_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n may_v i_o not_o thank_v you_o for_o it_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o â—aith_o the_o lord_n esa._n 45.10_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o or_o to_o the_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o ezekiel_n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n be_v their_o own_o nothing_o be_v so_o proper_o their_o own_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v pro._n 1.31_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n yea_o this_o very_a original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n be_v their_o own_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n 2_o they_o have_v by_o their_o actual_a sin_n make_v themselves_o much_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o come_v from_o their_o parent_n mat._n 23.15_o second_o child_n may_v not_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o despise_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v every_o way_n dutiful_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o this_o four_o example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o solomon_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o 1._o he_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o 2._o he_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o 3._o he_o set_v she_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o what_o she_o have_v do_v when_o she_o be_v vriahs_n wife_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o show_v reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o inferior_n in_o estate_n and_o degree_n unto_o themselves_o 2._o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n be_v bless_v for_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n when_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o drunken_a beast_n uncovered_v in_o his_o tent_n and_o ham_n their_o brother_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v otherwise_o gen._n 9.22_o 23._o a_o child_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o parent_n that_o may_v diminish_v that_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n 3._o judah_n be_v extreme_o importunate_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n benjamin_n back_o again_o out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o gen._n 44.31_o that_o else_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o father_n gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o he_o protest_v verse_n 34._o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v it_o shall_v trouble_v a_o child_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v grieve_v his_o parent_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o parent_n from_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n 4_o though_o david_n complain_v here_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n yet_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o minish_v at_o all_o his_o dutiful_a respect_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o great_a distress_n he_o have_v always_o a_o great_a care_n to_o relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v 1_o sam._n 22.3_o let_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v with_o you_o till_o i_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o every_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o parent_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n even_o that_o way_n also_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o child_n have_v receive_v such_o benefit_n from_o their_o parent_n as_o by_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o can_v perform_v to_o they_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o requite_v let_v child_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n mark_v 1_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o parent_n first_o before_o all_o other_o 2_o he_o call_v this_o piety_n religion_n a_o service_n do_v to_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a good_a work_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o 4_o this_o be_v but_o a_o requital_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o yea_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o requital_n far_o short_a of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o let_v i_o show_v you_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o benefit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o parent_n even_o you_o who_o parent_n have_v be_v never_o so_o poor_a first_o if_o thy_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o religious_a as_o through_o their_o mean_n by_o nature_n thou_o do_v inherit_v corruption_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o by_o their_o mean_n through_o grace_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o it_o be_v thy_o patrimony_n thou_o be_v bear_v to_o it_o thou_o may_v challenge_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o thou_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o psal._n 112.2_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o pro._n 20.7_o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n and_o this_o blessing_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n
law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n luke_n 10.27_o and_o so_o can_v we_o not_o do_v if_o there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n or_o mind_n at_o any_o time_n a_o evil_a thought_n or_o a_o evil_a motion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o only_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o convince_v paul_n conscience_n rome_n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n mean_v he_o that_o which_o we_o delight_v in_o or_o consent_v unto_o no_o very_o for_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n heathen_a man_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o concupiscence_n those_o motion_n unto_o evil_a which_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o nor_o consent_n unto_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o direct_o the_o papist_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o to_o advance_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o yet_o a_o great_a abomination_n in_o their_o doctrine_n than_o these_o two_o their_o three_o error_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a two_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a motion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o but_o resist_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n then_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o be_v do_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o resistance_n as_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o word_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n as_o this_o two_o reason_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o it_o first_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n that_o mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o sinful_a man_n man_n who_o have_v while_o they_o carry_v this_o flesh_n about_o they_o many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n be_v better_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o good_a work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o imperfection_n no_o infirmity_n in_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o our_o poor_a service_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o untowardness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o combat_v and_o struggle_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o corruption_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n blasphemy_n worldliness_n that_o trouble_v we_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n be_v no_o sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v they_o but_o make_v they_o the_o better_a and_o more_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v little_o better_a than_o gross_a blasphemy_n for_o than_o shall_v our_o poor_a unperfect_a and_o maim_a obedience_n be_v better_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n not_o only_o then_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o then_o that_o be_v which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o yield_v unto_o god_n but_o even_o then_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o struggle_v with_o nor_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v my_o second_o reason_n against_o this_o their_o last_o error_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o regenerate_a be_v fain_o to_o strive_v withal_o do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n but_o make_v they_o the_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n then_o certain_o will_v not_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o humble_v for_o it_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o unto_o god_n count_v themselves_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v will_v david_n have_v so_o complain_v unto_o god_n here_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o natural_a corruption_n even_o more_o than_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o will_v he_o have_v so_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v and_o the_o church_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a man_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o i_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o will_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o say_v have_v so_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o though_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v if_o they_o have_v esteem_v so_o light_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o better_a even_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o use_n of_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v have_v not_o be_v altogether_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o you_o lecture_n lxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o june_n 26._o 1627._o 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o think_v base_o of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o not_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n but_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o even_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n thereby_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o apostle_n case_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v he_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o stir_v in_o he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n leave_v he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n now_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o of_o old_a when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o drive_v not_o out_o all_o these_o canaanite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scourge_n in_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o vex_v and_o humble_v we_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v josh._n 23.13_o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o vile_a his_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o be_v never_o the_o humble_a for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v no_o
sight_n nor_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o proud_a man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n or_o some_o such_o loathsome_a disease_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n will_v be_v much_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v god_n child_n choose_v but_o be_v much_o humble_v when_o he_o serious_o do_v think_v of_o this_o leprosy_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n in_o understanding_n conscience_n memory_n will_n affection_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n the_o proud_a man_n that_o be_v will_v be_v much_o deject_v and_o abase_v in_o himself_o if_o from_o a_o high_a and_o wealthy_a estate_n god_n shall_v cast_v he_o into_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o such_o judgement_n esa._n 13.11_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a and_o so_o must_v god_n child_n needs_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v when_o he_o discern_v and_o consider_v serious_o what_o state_n he_o be_v once_o in_o by_o creation_n and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3.17_o this_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n will_v certain_o make_v we_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o humble_a towards_o other_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o teach_v matth._n 5.3_o 5._o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n can_v choose_v but_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v meek_a in_o spirit_n towards_o other_o they_o can_v be_v insolent_a nor_o censorious_a nor_o harsh_a in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n towards_o other_o o_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o all_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o above_o other_o how_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o because_o of_o this_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n well_o certain_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o be_v before_o our_o call_n have_v great_a force_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despise_v and_o censure_v other_o so_o sharp_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a titus_n 3.2_o 3._o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n but_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v well_o what_o bad_a heart_n we_o have_v since_o our_o call_n and_o conversion_n how_o untoward_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a how_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a how_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o vile_a motion_n and_o inclination_n continual_o this_o will_v have_v more_o force_n to_o humble_v we_o this_o way_n then_o the_o former_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v ourselves_o well_o and_o what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o tentation_n that_o other_o have_v have_v this_o will_v make_v we_o meek_a and_o humble_a this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o despise_v other_o for_o their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v bless_v paul_n so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o estate_n before_o his_o call_n of_o all_o sinner_n the_o chief_a 1_o tim._n â—_o 15_o but_o even_o after_o his_o call_n ephes._n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n how_o can_v he_o speak_v this_o in_o truth_n may_v you_o say_v doubtless_o he_o know_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o slip_n and_o fall_v then_o ever_o he_o have_v he_o know_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o he_o have_v do_v yea_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o how_o can_v he_o then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n certain_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o know_v more_o evil_a more_o corruption_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n than_o he_o think_v be_v in_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o he_o require_v to_o be_v in_o all_o christian_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v each_o esteem_n other_o better_a than_o themselves_o that_o pronesse_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o evil_n even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n yea_o after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o continual_a humble_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n even_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o complain_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 38.17_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o halt_v and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n unto_o three_o particular_a case_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o practice_v it_o first_o let_v this_o humble_a we_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o they_o as_o alas_o we_o be_v all_o too_o apt_a to_o do_v see_v this_o in_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.12_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n papist_n and_o pharisee_n in_o this_o point_n apt_a to_o conceit_n we_o have_v merit_v somewhat_o of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o if_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a duty_n how_o our_o original_a sin_n our_o corrupt_a heart_n have_v stain_v and_o defile_v it_o and_o make_v all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o shall_v find_v even_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n just_a matter_n not_o of_o pride_n but_o of_o humble_v in_o they_o and_o to_o say_v of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o in_o another_o sense_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o read_v of_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.22_o that_o when_o she_o have_v conceive_v though_o she_o know_v she_o bear_v in_o her_o body_n the_o promise_a and_o bless_a seed_n yet_o the_o struggle_a and_o combat_n she_o feel_v within_o she_o between_o the_o two_o twin_n be_v so_o painful_a and_o grievous_a to_o she_o that_o she_o cry_v out_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o and_o certain_o that_o combat_n that_o god_n child_n find_v in_o himself_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o any_o good_a duty_n that_o his_o flesh_n do_v resist_v and_o oppose_v god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o humble_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o every_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v perform_v any_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v have_v cause_n to_o pray_v with_o good_a nehemiah_n 13.22_o o_o my_o god_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n yea_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o corruption_n mix_v itself_o with_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n acceptable_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.17_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v feel_v the_o need_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o it_o look_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o it_o but_o only_o through_o he_o second_o let_v this_o humble_a we_o at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v too_o humble_a when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n the_o great_a person_n under_o heaven_n shall_v not_o
extraordinary_a constant_o who_o yet_o can_v master_v nor_o subdue_v any_o one_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o do_v use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n certain_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v abate_v by_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n perform_v spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o in_o two_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o most_o daily_o use_v with_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 15.3_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jamesâ—_n 21_o because_o as_o the_o sciense_n of_o a_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o nature_n quite_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n the_o word_n have_v this_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o who_o we_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.9_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o conscionable_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n according_a the_o word_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n even_o from_o those_o unruly_a lust_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o a_o king_n who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o special_o of_o this_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o special_o that_o be_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o exercise_v himself_o conscionable_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v obtain_v power_n over_o this_o corruption_n for_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o every_o day_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o say_v thus_o deut._n 17.20_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v subdue_v both_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v every_o corruption_n to_o we_o how_o close_o soever_o it_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o to_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5.13_o second_o because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a spirit_n life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o conquer_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o it_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.63_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.11_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o how_o can_v that_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_v sure_o when_o any_o lust_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v then_o but_o remember_v some_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n that_o condemn_v that_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o it_o that_o even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v overcome_v satan_n with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v matth._n 4.10_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n against_o they_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o imagination_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o this_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n god_n people_n have_v always_o feel_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v take_v such_o pain_n for_o it_o and_o esteem_v more_o of_o it_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.12_o then_o of_o their_o necessary_a food_n applic._n they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n exercise_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n certain_o such_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n any_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o force_n to_o master_n and_o conquer_v our_o corruption_n be_v prayer_n if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o paul_n use_v when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o by_o it_o he_o obtain_v though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o it_o yet_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o master_v it_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o his_o worldly_a enemy_n psal._n 56.9_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v of_o these_o lust_n that_o war_n against_o his_o soul_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o become_v conqueror_n over_o any_o of_o our_o lust_n by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v any_o brother_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o of_o all_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n in_o this_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n lut_n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o applic._n certain_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o can_v no_o better_o prevail_v against_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o hearty_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v isaiah_n 64.6_o 7._o our_o iniquity_n like_o a_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o whether_o they_o please_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 5_o the_o five_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n have_v
shall_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n second_o this_o point_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o two_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v check_v and_o blame_v for_o first_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o fear_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o ps._n 38.6_o and_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n esa._n 35.4_o their_o frailty_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n esa._n 44.22_o whereas_o indeed_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o 32.11_o shout_z for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v yea_o though_o his_o frailty_n be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o have_v he_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v christ_n mat._n 9.2_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o be_v another_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v say_v the_o lord_n jer_z 9_o 24_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n 3._o and_o last_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v also_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n rejoice_v in_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.20_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o every_o poor_a christian_a thou_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o thou_o not_o to_o mourn_v at_o all_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o because_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o perform_v every_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o heartlesse_o heavy_o and_o uncheereful_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sing_v psalm_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v god_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n say_v david_n ps._n 100_o 2._o we_o shall_v count_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n esa._n 56.7_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v god_n people_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o best_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o untowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o good_a hezekiah_n go_v sore_a when_o he_o pray_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o acceptable_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n with_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a when_o we_o consider_v how_o bad_a servant_n we_o be_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o good_a a_o master_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o then_o there_o be_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o other_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o we_o do_v consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o his_o eye_n be_v continual_o upon_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o lazy_a servant_n that_o be_v will_v ply_v his_o work_n cheerful_o while_o his_o master_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v ephes._n 6.6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o mem-pleasers_a second_o in_o whatsoever_o service_n he_o injoin_v we_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o seek_v not_o any_o profit_n to_o himself_o but_o yield_v it_o all_o unto_o we_o as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o till_v &_o sow_v &_o husbandr_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o when_o harvest_n come_v shall_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o reap_v for_o himself_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a say_v elihu_n job_n 35.7_o what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o deut._n 10.13_o these_o commandment_n and_o statute_n i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a we_o do_v no_o faithful_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o yield_v we_o fruit_n even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.22_o and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 21.15_o to_o do_v judgement_n even_o the_o very_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n yield_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n as_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o service_n we_o can_v do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n also_o the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a master_n as_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o fault_n or_o that_o will_v strict_o mark_v every_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n but_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o a_o master_n that_o we_o serve_v i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psal._n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v so_o apt_a to_o forgive_v the_o slip_n and_o frailty_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n four_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n in_o his_o service_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.17_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n five_o and_o last_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o sorry_a we_o
6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o when_o god_n material_a house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v god_n give_v to_o moses_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.9_o and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n make_v and_o do_v and_o of_o this_o pattern_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n for_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o chron._n 28.19_o that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o in_o writing_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o moses_n or_o by_o solomon_n though_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n nor_o about_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v use_v in_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o this_o charge_n the_o lord_n do_v repeat_v unto_o moses_n to_o show_v the_o importance_n and_o necessity_n of_o observe_v it_o four_o several_a time_n exodus_fw-la 25.9.40.26.30.27.8_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n also_o mention_v it_o hebrew_n 8.5_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o even_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o our_o good_a work_n do_v and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o in_o writing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o with_o this_o charge_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n see_v this_o charge_n express_o give_v deut._n 5.32_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v neither_o do_v more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n this_o question_n master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o answer_v he_o thus_o luke_n 10.25_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o only_o thou_o shall_v find_v what_o those_o good_a work_n be_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o rule_v this_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n i_o will_v manifest_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o six_o point_n which_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o attend_v unto_o first_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n any_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o please_v god_n with_o whether_o it_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n or_o the_o carriage_n of_o himself_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n no_o duty_n either_o of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n or_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n or_o sobriety_n towards_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v have_v clear_a direction_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o clear_a direction_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v in_o the_o word_n much_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o word_n in_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v require_v hereunto_o yet_o may_v we_o certain_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o find_v clear_a and_o certain_a direction_n in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o snuffer_n or_o curtain_n or_o ring_n or_o pin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v about_o it_o but_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o pattern_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n see_v this_o plain_o prove_v pro._n 2.1.9_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n &_o equity_n yea_o every_o good_a path_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v â—o_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o convince_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o by_o it_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v become_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o good_a duty_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v god_n people_n clear_a direction_n in_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v right_o in_o god_n eye_n as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o god_n eye_n then_o only_o when_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n so_o then_o only_o do_v we_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o serve_v he_o with_o honest_a &_o upright_a heart_n when_o we_o do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n that_o only_o that_o we_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n for_o second_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a how_o unreasonable_a or_o inconvenient_a or_o void_a of_o good_a success_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n evil_a or_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v approve_v be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 7.16_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o holy_a than_o god_n make_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o god_n have_v make_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hypocrite_n luke_n 13.14_o 15._o for_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o be_v it_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v such_o cure_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n yes_o very_o because_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n forbid_v but_o allow_v and_o command_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v do_v then_o &_o at_o all_o time_n &_o this_o man_n in_o be_v so_o hot_a &_o zealous_a against_o it_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n see_v in_o a_o notable_a example_n what_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o king_n 20.35_o 36._o a_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o neighbour_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o the_o man_n refuse_v to_o smite_v he_o he_o make_v scruple_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v it_o but_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o will_v be_v more_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a than_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o smite_v and_o wound_v the_o prophet_n as_o verse_n 37._o you_o shall_v find_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o warrant_n and_o commandment_n do_v yea_o he_o sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o in_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o so_o it_o
love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n aright_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n god_n will_v never_o forget_v to_o reward_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n likewise_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o love_n god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n love_v his_o child_n in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o be_v make_v the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o general_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o all_o good_a work_n deut._n 7.9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n well_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.10_o call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o love_n can_v keep_v no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n well_o he_o can_v fulfil_v it_o he_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o fulfil_v it_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o now_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o branch_n object_n a_o objection_n must_v here_o be_v answer_v be_v nothing_o well_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n even_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v god_n in_o no_o case_n be_v please_v with_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o yes_o very_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n keep_v job_n from_o sundry_a sin_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o profess_v job_n 31.1_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o wanton_a look_n nor_o in_o wanton_a thought_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 3._o what_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o destruction_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o profess_v verse_n 21._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v any_o poor_a man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o verse_n 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o noah_n obedience_n unto_o that_o strange_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v wherein_o doubtless_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o heb._n 11.7_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o idle_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o unprofitable_a minister_n have_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o know_v say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o think_v oft_o of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o torment_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o sinner_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o to_o abstain_v and_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a even_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n nay_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v luke_n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o do_v good_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o nay_o more_o out_o of_o that_o than_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o wherein_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o his_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o other_o motive_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o forcible_a with_o he_o then_o fear_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o and_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n â—1_n 7_o by_o faith_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o holy_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n as_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n as_o be_v among_o equal_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n temper_v with_o fear_n and_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o the_o slave_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o duty_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n mix_v with_o love_n like_o the_o fear_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o parent_n leu._n 9.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o chief_a root_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_a fear_n as_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_v mix_v with_o their_o fear_n they_o rejoice_v even_o in_o their_o tremble_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 2.11_o yea_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n when_o the_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o say_v the_o text_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi of_o who_o we_o read_v verse_n 8._o that_n when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o hear_v his_o glorious_a voice_n also_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n first_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o the_o word_n a_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n yea_o these_o two_o property_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n every_o good_a man_n every_o upright_a heart_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o and_o every_o one_o
tim._n 1.6_o 2._o second_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o exceed_v prone_a thus_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n only_o that_o do_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o if_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v his_o hand_n never_o so_o little_a we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stand_v than_o the_o little_a infant_n which_o the_o nurse_n dade_v can_v do_v if_o she_o let_v go_v she_o hold_v she_o have_v of_o it_o or_o then_o your_o staff_n can_v do_v when_o you_o take_v off_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam_n 2._o â—_o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n philippian_n 2.12_o 13_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o three_o as_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jeremy_n 32._o so_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o goodness_n do_v preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o be_v by_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o this_o care_n to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o express_o speak_v jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o that_o he_o that_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o this_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o this_o care_n to_o nourish_v grace_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o god_n never_o receive_v he_o into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o 4._o four_o and_o last_o constancy_n in_o well-doing_n and_o a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v devout_a in_o your_o prayer_n and_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o your_o buy_n and_o sell_v afterward_o to_o play_v the_o cutthroat_n and_o cheatour_n of_o your_o neighbour_n thus_o much_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o that_o may_v give_v thou_o comfort_v when_o thou_o keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 23.17_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act_v 24.10_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n too_o it_o be_v a_o small_a sign_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o have_v some_o fit_n of_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n when_o you_o have_v be_v dangerous_o sick_a or_o the_o morning_n before_o you_o receive_v the_o communion_n pharaoh_n and_o saul_n have_v such_o fit_n and_o good_a mood_n but_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v give_v you_o comfort_n when_o you_o find_v yourselves_o constant_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o perform_v good_a duty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o to_o offend_v god_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.14_o and_o psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.117_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statute_n continual_o lecture_n lxxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 29._o 1628._o the_o four_o and_o last_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n righteousness_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o do_v it_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o he_o that_o will_v approve_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o unblameablenesse_n and_o godliness_n of_o his_o life_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a he_o abstain_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v this_o i_o will_v 1_o confirm_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n in_o a_o good_a and_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o require_v obedience_n of_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o this_o that_o we_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o that_o we_o do_v they_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n say_v moses_n deut._n 6.25_o if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o he_o have_v command_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o it_o be_v no_o righteousness_n in_o god_n account_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v more_o particular_o by_o instance_v in_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n 1_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n 2_o in_o those_o that_o be_v do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o god_n no_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v be_v of_o any_o account_n with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n god_n require_v he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o what_o they_o do_v as_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.5_o 6._o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o other_o duty_n of_o government_n and_o care_n of_o other_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stand_v upon_o this_o principal_o rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o mercy_n of_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n that_o gajus_n show_v to_o the_o godly_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.23_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o host_n only_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o grace_v this_o excellent_a good_a work_n of_o his_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o good_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o good_a a_o heart_n belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o he_o 3_o john_n 5._o thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v both_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n see_v this_o also_o confirm_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o even_o in_o they_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o for_o prayer_n if_o a_o man_n pray_v never_o so_o constant_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n james._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o 2._o neither_o will_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 3._o of_o hear_v the_o word_n you_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v but_o even_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n you_o hear_v also_o 4_o last_o tâ—e_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o
god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o the_o people_n receive_v good_a by_o we_o or_o no_o and_o of_o which_o work_n the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 2_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n yet_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n all_o the_o preach_n all_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o our_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o let_v he_o speak_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n with_o that_o preparation_n with_o that_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v speak_v with_o see_v what_o a_o pattern_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o john_n 12.50_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n only_o that_o i_o teach_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o my_o teach_n i_o follow_v precise_o the_o direction_n of_o my_o father_n and_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o iconium_n act_v 14.1_o that_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o greek_n believe_v the_o success_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v ascribe_v even_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o his_o ministry_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1_o corinthian_n 15.10_o yet_o profess_v 1_o corinthian_n 9.16_o 17._o that_o all_o the_o pain_n â—ee_n take_v in_o preach_v do_v not_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o comfort_n as_o this_o do_v that_o his_o care_n be_v in_o preach_v to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v give_v comfort_n both_o to_o we_o and_o you_o all_o and_o that_o will_v give_v we_o all_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o in_o do_v good_a duty_n we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o do_v the_o deed_n for_o in_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v match_v and_o excel_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o but_o our_o care_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v it_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o that_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o labour_n for_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o good_a duty_n so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v they_o we_o lose_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v with_o the_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n as_o we_o may_v offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o as_o much_o by_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o by_o any_o other_o sin_n we_o can_v commit_v against_o he_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1_o 13._o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_v of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n upon_o public_a fast_n and_o such_o like_a occasion_n applic._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o loose_a perform_v of_o holy_a duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o natural_a popery_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n i_o mean_v of_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o attend_v to_o the_o direction_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o good_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v then_o three_o thing_n principal_o require_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n beside_o that_o that_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n to_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a obedience_n do_v spring_n than_o property_n require_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n 1_o that_o we_o do_v they_o to_o a_o right_a end_n 2_o that_o we_o perform_v they_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n 3_o that_o we_o do_v they_o in_o humility_n for_o the_o first_o though_o a_o bad_a action_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o good_a intent_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.2_o yea_o even_o in_o that_o vile_a action_n they_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o yet_o the_o best_a action_n that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v spoil_v and_o make_v nothing_o worth_a if_o the_o intent_n and_o aim_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o do_v it_o be_v not_o right_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n god_n look_v after_o in_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v what_o heart_n we_o do_v it_o with_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n man_n have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n now_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o do_v good_a duty_n be_v then_o only_o right_a when_o we_o do_v they_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o main_a note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o upright_o heart_a man_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n even_o in_o the_o best_a service_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n serve_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o but_o himself_o he_o either_o respect_v 1_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o do_v that_o good_a he_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o the_o pharisee_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o fast_n and_o almesdeed_n do_v or_o 2_o he_o hope_v to_o merit_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o thereby_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o the_o rather_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o those_o hypocrite_n do_v esa._n 58.3_o or_o 3_o at_o the_o best_a he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v god_n wrath_n as_o those_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o psal._n 78.34_o in_o seem_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o still_o seek_v himself_o only_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n in_o seem_v to_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o squint_a eye_n upon_o some_o what_o else_o when_o you_o faâ—â—ed_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n zach._n 7_o 5_o 6._o do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o to_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o do_v you_o it_o to_o please_v i_o do_v you_o it_o in_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o in_o your_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o in_o your_o feast_n seek_v yourselves_o only_o and_o not_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o certain_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o have_v a_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o despise_v nor_o judge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o truth_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_v
from_o they_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thus_o may_v a_o man_n get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o to_o please_v god_n if_o we_o do_v thus_o when_o we_o preach_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o sing_v psalm_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o duty_n but_o will_v yield_v as_o much_o more_o comfort_n than_o they_o do_v thus_o do_v paul_n in_o preach_v as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n say_v he_o 1_o thess._n 2.4_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o chron_n 30.19_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o chron_n 35.1_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o do_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ephes._n 5.19_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v unto_o man_n in_o our_o almesdeed_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n we_o may_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o respect_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o they_o we_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o he_o mean_v one_o to_o another_o as_o appear_v verse_n 10._o servant_n in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o in_o the_o service_n you_o do_v to_o man_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o almsdeed_n pro._n 3.9_o 10._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n and_o 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v poor_a servant_n that_o have_v infidel_n unto_o their_o master_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v he_o col._n 3.23_o 24._o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o god_n in_o it_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o content_v yourselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o you_o do_v know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v as_o a_o service_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o god_n will_v pay_v his_o servant_n their_o wage_n certain_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v perform_v those_o will_v yield_v he_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o have_v any_o other_o respect_n then_o unto_o the_o lord_n only_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberality_n that_o that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a will_v give_v we_o most_o assurance_n of_o our_o sincerity_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.13_o 14_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v foe_n they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a second_o of_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o show_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o who_o we_o see_v sundry_a infirmity_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v manifest_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n so_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o contemptible_a for_o their_o poor_a estate_n contemptible_a for_o their_o infirmity_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n those_o that_o be_v perform_v in_o secret_a will_v give_v a_o man_n more_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o those_o will_v do_v that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o other_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.3_o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v and_o verse_n 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o faithful_a speak_v thus_o zach._n 12.12_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v other_o respect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a and_o necessary_a also_o for_o a_o man_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o in_o secret_a nay_o they_o can_v be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v do_v only_o open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a also_o applic._n o_o then_o belove_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o oft_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n john_n 1.38_o what_o seek_v thou_o what_o aim_v thou_o at_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o propound_v to_o thyself_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o all_o strive_v in_o our_o preach_n and_o hear_v in_o our_o pray_n and_o every_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n unto_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o nor_o die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o that_o we_o can_v so_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v only_o to_o himself_o have_v seek_v himself_o only_o and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n no_o care_n to_o please_v or_o honour_v he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o death_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o he_o well_o certain_o of_o most_o man_n best_a work_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v that_o may_v
be_v say_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 10.1_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v they_o out_o of_o self-love_n so_o he_o seek_v himself_o only_o in_o they_o the_o mean_a work_n we_o do_v in_o our_o call_n if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o assure_v comfort_n and_o reward_v also_o the_o best_a sermon_n we_o can_v preach_v or_o hear_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o ourselves_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n or_o reward_v from_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.2_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o property_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n they_o must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o right_a end_n in_o the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a the_o second_o property_n require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n be_v this_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o general_a and_o 2_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a duty_n no_o obedience_n or_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v feel_o and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n call_v for_o principal_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v he_o pro._n 2d_o 26_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n this_o also_o the_o lord_n praise_v hezekiah_n for_o 2_o chron._n 31_o 21._o in_o every_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n to_o seek_v his_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v see_v this_o also_o in_o sundry_a special_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n first_o no_o man_n preach_v please_v god_n unless_o he_o preach_v with_o affection_n and_o zeal_n i_o serve_v god_n say_v paul_n rom._n 1.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n second_o no_o man_n hear_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a unless_o he_o hear_v with_o affection_n if_o god_n open_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act._n 16.14_o and_o make_v you_o able_a to_o hear_v with_o affection_n though_o you_o have_v as_o good_a preacher_n as_o paul_n be_v your_o hear_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n three_o no_o man_n pray_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v himself_o any_o good_a though_o his_o word_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o good_a unless_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o heart_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n the_o effectual_a â—ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n that_o be_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a nor_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v fervent_a four_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o feel_v our_o sing_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.19_o must_v be_v a_o make_n of_o melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o five_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o man_n in_o our_o calling_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v they_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o servant_n col_n 3.23_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v nor_o must_v look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n or_o reward_v from_o he_o six_o and_o last_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v though_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o with_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n whosoever_o have_v ability_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o though_o he_o open_v his_o purse_n and_o give_v he_o never_o so_o much_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o applic._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n require_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n be_v this_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o humility_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n we_o do_v we_o must_v find_v cause_n of_o humble_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v do_v they_o so_o poor_o and_o so_o corrupt_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17.10_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n col_n 3_o 17._o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v the_o need_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o better_a work_n and_o service_n to_o god_n than_o any_o of_o we_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v while_o we_o live_v yet_o see_v how_o he_o be_v humble_v in_o himself_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o how_o good_a duty_n soever_o we_o perform_v behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o lecture_n lxxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 13._o 1628._o heart_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o namely_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o when_o howsoever_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n have_v our_o heart_n yea_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o poor_a christian_a may_v find_v comfort_n in_o when_o he_o can_v in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o you_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o sign_n i_o will_v for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n observe_v this_o order_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n when_o the_o two_o principal_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o will_n be_v for_o god_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a &_o good_a 2._o when_o our_o will_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v nothing_o
elect_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v now_o if_o a_o papist_n who_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o very_o easy_a also_o for_o every_o regenerate_a man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o as_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o merit_v also_o eternal_a life_n if_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v shall_v object_v against_o this_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o moral_n but_o of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o answer_v he_o call_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o moral_n be_v but_o because_o by_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o when_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n they_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o galat._n 5.2.3_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n the_o observation_n therefore_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v that_o be_v exact_o in_o all_o point_n and_o perfect_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o no_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v this_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n by_o deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o in_o so_o terrible_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 12_o â—1_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o all_o god_n people_n be_v in_o that_o terrible_a fear_n that_o they_o entreat_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 19_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 20._o why_o they_o be_v in_o this_o horrible_a fear_n for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o terror_n in_o they_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o yoke_n as_o moses_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v three_o and_o last_o to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o painful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o relic_n of_o natural_a corruption_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o they_o beside_o the_o manifold_a and_o strong_a pull-back_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n this_o the_o faithful_a find_v to_o be_v too_o true_a by_o daily_a experience_n the_o same_o combat_n and_o war_n that_o they_o find_v oft_o in_o themselves_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o service_n they_o will_v do_v unto_o god_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n in_o their_o member_n the_o regegenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.23_o galat._n 5.17_o certain_o put_v they_o to_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o rebecca_n be_v in_o when_o the_o two_o child_n struggle_v together_o within_o she_o genesis_n 25.22_o and_o as_o the_o pain_n she_o be_v in_o then_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o impatiency_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o i_o be_o thus_o will_v i_o have_v never_o conceive_v will_v i_o have_v never_o marry_v so_o do_v the_o pain_n that_o this_o intestine_a war_n put_v they_o in_o make_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n often_o time_n not_o only_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o but_o even_o to_o entertain_v such_o motion_n as_o rebecca_n do_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o painful_a a_o thing_n to_o serve_v god_n will_v i_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n but_o content_v myself_o to_o live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v this_o tentation_n we_o know_v the_o prophet_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o when_o he_o cry_v ps._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n let_v papist_n say_v what_o they_o will_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o painful_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v that_o have_v so_o much_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o without_o labour_n and_o pain_n no_o service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n acceptable_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o prayer_n strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o prayer_n say_v he_o rome_n 15.30_o faithful_a prayer_n can_v never_o be_v well_o make_v without_o strive_v and_o labour_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n faith_n repentance_n love_n keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n every_o other_o good_a duty_n and_o service_n lu._n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o way_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o and_o uneasy_a to_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o without_o strive_v and_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o walk_v in_o it_o 2._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o to_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a the_o service_n he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a and_o painful_a as_o need_v to_o discourage_v any_o of_o we_o or_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o it_o for_o first_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v possible_a enough_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a say_v christ_n mar_n 9.23_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v nay_o as_o it_o have_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o can_v possible_o keep_v they_o he_o can_v but_o break_v they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n he_o can_v but_o keep_v they_o he_o can_v break_v they_o as_o the_o other_o do_v how_o can_v i_o say_v joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n second_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o moses_n enjoin_v they_o be_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n even_o to_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o yet_o as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o though_o that_o perfect_a and_o strict_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o strong_a christian_a under_o heaven_n to_o perform_v yet_o evangelicall_n obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o they_o all_o and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o be_v most_o weary_a and_o over-burdened_n and_o brokenhearted_a matth._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n three_o and_o last_o though_o to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o regenerate_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o be_v difficult_a &_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o labour_n and_o pain_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n most_o easy_a and_o sweet_a i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.22_o after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o
unless_o he_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.16_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n to_z receive_v any_o good_a by_o my_o own_o prayer_n unless_o i_o know_v i_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o therefore_o hear_v be_v the_o first_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o go_v into_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n house_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o we_o have_v first_o by_o hear_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o do_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o he_o there_o say_v verse_n â—_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o prayer_n or_o other_o service_n that_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n do_v offer_v unto_o he_o five_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v â—â—auâ—â—_n psal_n 47.7_o six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v it_o with_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o any_o man_n swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v also_o iâ—_n judgement_n with_o good_a advisednesse_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o best_a oath_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v wherein_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n nehemiah_n 10_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a oath_n shall_v yet_o be_v take_v only_o of_o every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n you_o see_v then_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o use_v it_o with_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o that_o service_n that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o true_a worâ—â—ippers_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 4_o 23_o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o long_v for_o such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o serve_v god_n spiritual_o and_o with_o feel_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o it_o for_o the_o devotion_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o grow_v not_o from_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a affection_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n david_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 2_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o both_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n do_v by_o man_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o purification_n that_o david_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n the_o water_n &_o blood_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n so_o in_o circumcision_n man_n do_v cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o baptism_n john_n baptize_v the_o body_n with_o water_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 3.11_o and_o god_n himself_o baptize_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o last_o in_o prayer_n man_n work_v and_o god_n work_v too_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.26_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n if_o we_o do_v we_o this_o promise_n god_n make_v concern_v that_o worship_n of_o he_o which_o he_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n where_o i_o establish_v my_o public_a worship_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v likewise_o make_v concern_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n preach_v my_o word_n administer_v my_o sacrament_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o part_n also_o three_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o it_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v indeed_o great_a help_n to_o we_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o work_v by_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v to_o work_v by_o they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o best_a tool_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v if_o the_o workemâ—n_n do_v not_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o verse_n 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a building_n psalm_n 127.1_o may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o all_o that_o the_o best_a man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n do_v his_o part_n if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o he_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o god_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o work_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 20_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o right_a
preach_n where_o god_n power_n appear_v wherein_o god_n preach_v aswell_o as_o man_n god_n teach_v the_o heart_n inward_o aswell_o as_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o true_a complete_a baptism_n wherein_o god_n have_v baptize_v the_o party_n aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a communion_n which_o god_n have_v administer_v aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a prayer_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v with_o i_o and_o pray_v aswell_o as_o i._o 1._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o say_v john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a matthew_n 3.11_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o can_v say_v thus_o as_o by_o god_n minister_n i_o have_v water_n sprinkle_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o my_o infancy_n when_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o now_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o my_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12.24_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o and_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v save_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o as_o god_n minister_n have_v by_o his_o appointment_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o command_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.32_o but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o verse_n 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o minister_n can_v give_v thou_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n only_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o and_o as_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o must_v seek_v and_o expect_v to_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o thou_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v there_o ver_fw-la 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n so_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n discern_v god_n give_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o faith_n receive_v it_o of_o he_o o_o happy_a thou_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a supper_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v at_o in_o thy_o life_n 3._o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o preach_n and_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n when_o we_o and_o you_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o &_o work_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o when_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n can_v find_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v our_o ministry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o of_o they_o act_n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n can_v find_v that_o in_o your_o hear_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o heart_n to_o attend_v with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o that_o you_o hear_v as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act_n 16.14_o when_o you_o can_v find_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n draw_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o when_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n you_o hear_v withal_o that_o word_n behind_o you_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n 30_o 21._o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o can_v feel_v that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o cast_v down_o your_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n in_o you_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o your_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n final_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o your_o teacher_n as_o that_o man_n do_v 1_o cor._n 14.25_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o certain_o god_n work_v with_o you_o then_o i_o say_v and_o then_o only_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n in_o your_o hear_n 4._o last_o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o when_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n &_o prompt_v we_o in_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o by_o two_o note_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o this_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o almost_o but_o groan_v &_o sigh_v it_o out_o yet_o even_o the_o request_n that_o we_o make_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o second_o note_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 8.26.27_o from_o hence_o now_o the_o forth_o and_o last_o point_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o already_o that_o a_o christian_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o it_o that_o god_n work_v with_o he_o purge_v thou_o i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v david_n here_o wash_v thou_o i_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o another_o case_n exodus_fw-la 33_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o importune_v and_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o say_v he_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o accompany_v not_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o work_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o perform_v they_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o and_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o in_o this_o time_n of_o so_o long_o continual_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n there_o be_v so_o little_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n 1._o god_n faithful_a minister_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o cry_v as_o esa._n 49.4_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a they_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o cast_v this_o in_o our_o tooth_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 18_o 7._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a offence_n that_o many_o do_v miserable_o stumble_v at_o these_o that_o hear_v so_o much_o say_v they_o and_o read_v so_o much_o &_o pray_v so_o much_o what_o
may_v seem_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o bear_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o religious_a respect_n unto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o 26_o 36_o 37._o &_o 10.13_o 17._o 4_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.30_o that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n thou_o have_v do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n yea_o the_o lord_n promise_v there_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o say_v he_o thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o man_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n sure_o this_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v as_o zealous_a as_o he_o be_v against_o idolatry_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v he_o hate_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n but_o not_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la say_v the_o text_n 2_o king_n 10.31_o which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n jeeroboam_n idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o ahab_n so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o in_o the_o story_n of_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3.2_o 3._o he_o wrought_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o like_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o he_o put_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v nevertheless_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la ahab_n worship_v baal_n a_o false_a god_n jeroboam_fw-la the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n and_o yet_o for_o continue_v in_o this_o one_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n and_o detestation_n forsake_v and_o abolish_v for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n his_o master_n he_o have_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v have_v brand_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n applic._n learn_v therefore_o belove_v by_o these_o three_o example_n that_o as_o you_o can_v have_v no_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o this_o when_o you_o can_v find_v you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o you_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o there_o be_v never_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v david_n psalm_n 119.6_o when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n so_o be_v this_o also_o certain_o a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n in_o matter_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o forbid_a will_v take_v and_o leave_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n some_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o other_o none_o at_o all_o some_o sin_n he_o hate_v and_o dare_v not_o commit_v they_o other_o he_o can_v leave_v but_o say_v of_o some_o one_o sin_n as_o naaman_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n some_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o perform_v and_o practice_v but_o some_o other_o he_o do_v whole_o neglect_v this_o man_n certain_o can_v have_v a_o upright_a and_o sound_a heart_n nay_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o know_v god_n require_v of_o he_o do_v never_o abstain_v from_o any_o one_o sin_n nor_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 2.10_o and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v any_o one_o commandment_n he_o have_v not_o do_v any_o duty_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o so_o as_o god_n accept_v of_o if_o he_o witting_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a a_o point_n of_o god_n law_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o sin_n ezek._n 18.10_o he_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n say_v he_o vers._n 11._o do_v not_o any_o of_o these_o duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v not_o any_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n lay_v this_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n belove_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v this_o one_o note_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o you_o than_o can_v be_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o commit_v any_o one_o sin_n or_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 20.9_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o but_o if_o thou_o witting_o give_v thyself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o small_a certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o within_o thou_o when_o david_n have_v say_v psalm_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n he_o add_v verse_n 3_o sure_o they_o work_v no_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o commit_v no_o sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n try_v thyself_o by_o this_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n that_o thou_o allow_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 139.24_o lord_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v thou_o if_o i_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n lord_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n that_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 119.101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o eschew_v every_o know_a sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v special_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n or_o custom_n thou_o have_v be_v most_o incline_v to_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o most_o watchful_a over_o myself_o against_o that_o sin_n special_o i_o complain_v most_o unto_o god_n and_o beg_v strength_n of_o he_o against_o that_o sin_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o a_o soul_n here_o can_v say_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o than_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o comfort_n thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v have_v much_o goodness_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o in_o thou_o that_o never_o hypocrite_n have_v and_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v there_o psalm_n 18.23_o i_o be_o upright_a before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o four_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o four_o defect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o best_a hypocrite_n his_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o admit_v that_o some_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v find_v that_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o seem_v to_o
4.23_o and_o 2_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o practise_v there_o god_n be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o receive_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o do_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o will_v place_v salvation_n in_o zion_n for_o israel_n my_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 46.13_o his_o israel_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n as_o he_o speak_v jer._n 13.11_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n no_o honour_n and_o glory_n upon_o earth_n at_o all_o so_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n likewise_o joh._n 17.10_o all_o i_o all_o that_o i_o make_v intercession_n for_o and_o be_o to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v that_o be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o be_v thou_o thou_o elect_v and_o choose_a people_n and_o thou_o be_v i_o all_o thy_o elect_a shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o they_o only_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n the_o application_n of_o it_o i_o must_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n clii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 27._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n first_o 2_o of_o exhortation_n 3_o of_o reproof_n 1_o a_o error_n there_o be_v in_o judgement_n which_o man_n do_v hold_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v some_o man_n be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o much_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o these_o day_n in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o pretend_v whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v former_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v four_o thing_n they_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o conceit_n which_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n yet_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v 1_o first_o prayer_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o preach_v it_o be_v write_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 21.13_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n lo_o say_v they_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o god_n house_n and_o consequent_o the_o chief_a work_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v to_o do_v now_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o first_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o first_o that_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o a_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o duty_n of_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v a_o duty_n well_o beseem_v the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o use_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4.35_o and_o by_o their_o direction_n distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v none_o that_o be_v churchwarden_n and_o overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o our_o parish_n now_o a_o day_n shall_v think_v much_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o office_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o into_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o with_o care_n and_o compassion_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o but_o yet_o prayer_n i_o mean_v public_a prayer_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o minister_n then_o that_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v over_o that_o duty_n and_o cause_v seven_o deacon_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o duty_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o it_o act_n 6.3_o 4._o those_o seven_o man_n who_o you_o shall_v choose_v we_o will_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o unto_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o prayer_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n a_o chief_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o our_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n unto_o timothy_n touch_v the_o church_n meeting_n he_o begin_v it_o thus_o 1_o timothy_n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n under_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o prayer_n that_o be_v petition_n for_o blessing_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o mean_v deprecation_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o judgement_n which_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v prayer_n you_o see_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o any_o of_o our_o church-assembly_n yea_o long_a prayer_n too_o the_o prayer_n can_v be_v very_o short_a that_o consist_v of_o all_o those_o part_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v special_o see_v he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o part_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n especial_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o god_n house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n no_o wise_a man_n mislike_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n no_o not_o the_o read_n of_o prayer_n no_o not_o the_o read_n of_o many_o prayer_n neither_o so_o that_o read_v of_o prayer_n may_v not_o thrust_v out_o nor_o hinder_v preach_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v mislike_v it_o but_o though_o prayer_n be_v a_o chief_a work_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o i_o take_v it_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o our_o public_a assembly_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o preach_v be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n be_v send_v to_o do_v in_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v anoint_v i_o say_v he_o luke_n 4.18_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o verse_n 43._o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n that_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o god_n kingdom_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o work_n of_o his_o call_n that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o and_o so_o diligent_o exercise_v himself_o in_o as_o in_o preach_v he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 19.47_o never_o will_v he_o neglect_v any_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v but_o he_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o that_o see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o the_o 1_o be_v luke_n 9.10.11_o when_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o of_o purpose_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v private_a that_o he_o may_v have_v speech_n with_o his_o apostle_n alone_o and_o hear_v they_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o that_o embassage_n he_o have_v send_v they_o about_o the_o people_n hear_v which_o way_n he_o be_v go_v follow_v he_o and_o find_v he_o out_o he_o perceive_v that_o brake_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o receive_v the_o people_n embrace_v this_o opportunity_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o other_o example_n be_v john_n 4.31_o 34._o though_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o travel_n verse_n 6._o and_o hungry_a also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v meat_n verse_n 8._o yet_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o joy_n for_o this_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v both_o his_o weariness_n and_o his_o hunger_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o he_o to_o preach_v yea_o he_o say_v verse_n 34._o that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n so_o preach_v be_v the_o chief_a work_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v send_v to_o do_v christ_n ordain_v twelve_o mar._n 3.14_o that_o they_o may_v